the_o rebuke_n of_o building_n what_o they_o have_v destroy_v ill_a and_o many_o of_o these_o never_o read_v the_o book_n before_o they_o recommend_v it_o among_o the_o other_o there_o be_v near_o a_o dozen_o young_a candidate_n to_o the_o ministry_n proselyte_v to_o this_o corrupt_a scheme_n who_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o ordain_v in_o any_o sense_n or_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o come_v under_o any_o due_a proâ—â—tion_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v but_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o gamaliel_n as_o yet_o last_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o will_v ensue_v these_o thing_n a_o promise_a union_n must_v be_v break_v a_o new_a one_o set_v up_o minister_n and_o christian_n alienate_v in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n flame_n of_o contention_n kindle_v the_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o god_n reproach_v bellum_fw-la theologicum_fw-la begin_v what_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v do_v more_o for_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o public_o attack_v god_n will_v have_v among_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o prudential_a man_n some_o of_o those_o the_o world_n call_v fool_n to_o defend_v it_o such_o as_o he_o will_v enable_v to_o run_v the_o risque_n of_o reproach_n and_o censure_n and_o through_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o repute_a wise_a and_o prudent_a professor_n among_o man_n that_o common_o betray_v truth_n instead_o of_o defend_v it_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o fool_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v it_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o as_o for_o my_o antagonist_n i_o say_v to_o he_o with_o the_o comedian_n with_o who_o word_n you_o begin_v de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la ne_fw-la fraudetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitet_fw-la defunctus_fw-la jam_fw-la sum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la be_v nè_fw-la erret_fw-la moneo_fw-la &_o desinct_a lacessere_fw-la habeo_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la condonabuntur_fw-la qua_fw-la proferentur_fw-la post_fw-la si_fw-la pergat_fw-la laedere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la instituit_fw-la calvin_n what_o you_o have_v speak_v call_v for_o consideration_n and_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o all_o good_a men._n but_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v come_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o lose_v time_n errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 41._o read_v our_o jus._n p._n 16._o l._n 35._o r._n charge_v p._n 17._o l._n 33._o r._n that_o distinction_n p._n 18._o l._n 13._o r._n man_n be_v under_o p._n 21._o marg._n l._n 17._o r._n supplicia_fw-la pro_fw-la maleficiis_fw-la p._n 27._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 28._o l._n 9_o r._n affirmantia_fw-la p._n 30._o l._n 20._o r._n cleanse_v p._n 31._o l._n 6._o for_o date_n r._n doctrine_n p._n 38._o r._n fideles_fw-la p._n 58._o l._n 8._o r._n ipsius_fw-la ibid._n l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 64._o l._n 27._o r._n elect._n debate_n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o effectual_a call_v calvin_n gentleman_n it_o be_v well_o you_o be_v come_v pray_v what_o case_n will_v you_o propound_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o neon_n i_o have_v this_o error_n to_o charge_v mr._n antinom_n with_o viz._n that_o he_o say_v the_o elect_n be_v at_o no_o time_n of_o their_o life_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v believe_v yea_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a villainy_n they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n d._n w._n p._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v from_o dr._n crisp_n p._n 363_o 364._o antinom_n he_o say_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o in_o case_n such_o a_o person_n shall_v die_v before_o god_n call_v he_o to_o grace_n and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o person_n have_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a supposition_n for_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o man_n elect_v and_o not_o elect_v a_o man_n elect_v to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_v not_o secure_v thereby_o from_o condemnation_n and_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n consider_v as_o such_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o person_n remain_v yet_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o to_o a_o believer_n or_o to_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v so_o full_a security_n and_o prousion_n make_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o as_o to_o christ_n bear_n their_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n there_o be_v as_o much_o already_o do_v by_o christ_n as_o ever_o shall_v in_o respect_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v bear_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v satisfy_v for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o divine_a essential_a justice_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o a_o stroke_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n those_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o elect_a person_n it_o always_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o secure_v in_o his_o person_n from_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n as_o to_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o elect_a person_n be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n as_o such_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o sinner_n be_v thus_o free_v from_o it_o he_o say_v not_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a villainy_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n paul_n as_o a_o elect_a vessel_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n secure_v from_o condemnation_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n neither_o can_v a_o charge_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o that_o can_v cut_v off_o his_o person_n from_o the_o benefit_n design_v for_o he_o in_o election_n or_o prepare_v and_o purchase_v in_o redemption_n see_v what_o dr._n cr._n say_v to_o this_o charge_n p._n 637._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v the_o elect_n be_v at_o no_o time_n of_o their_o life_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o under_o condemnation_n antinom_n that_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la when_o the_o law_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o under_o it_o for_o he_o say_v p._n 359_o 360._o there_o be_v a_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n so_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a fore_o he_o suffer_v actual_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v before_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v his_o real_a bear_n the_o other_o be_v virtual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n lay_v iniquity_n on_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o application_n i_o e._n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n and_o lay_v his_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n concern_v the_o elect_a in_o general_n they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n so_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n from_o eternity_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o person_n must_v be_v in_o time_n before_o a_o person_n be_v in_o be_v there_o can_v be_v a_o personal_a application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n can_v apply_v his_o grace_n to_o nothing_o p._n 361._o know_v also_o that_o this_o application_n be_v double_a there_o be_v god_n application_n and_o man_n god_n application_n be_v when_o he_o himself_o do_v say_v he_o love_v such_o a_o person_n man_n application_n be_v when_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o he_o distinguish_v
neonomianism_n unmask_v or_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n plead_v against_o the_o other_o call_v a_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n in_o a_o theological_a debate_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n late_o write_v by_o mr._n dan._n williams_n entitle_v gospel-truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n unwary_o commend_v and_o subscribe_v by_o some_o divine_n applaud_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o late_a athenian_a club_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n ver._n 12._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o by_o isaac_n chauncy_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o j._n harris_n at_o the_o harrow_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1692._o to_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o minister_n &_o christian_n of_o any_o persuasion_n whatever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v declaim_v against_o nothing_o more_o than_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v because_o no_o gospel_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la unum_fw-la fit_a evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la plura_fw-la say_v beza_n on_o the_o gal._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o not_o more_o this_o pretend_v other_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o juctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n which_o some_o false_a teacher_n do_v zealous_o press_v upon_o the_o galatian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n these_o he_o call_v troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perverter_n or_o subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n such_o as_o teach_v justification_n by_o a_o law_n of_o merit_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o our_o own_o see_v beza_n on_o the_o pl._n although_o we_o say_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o give_v we_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o you_o may_v as_o well_o reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n as_o these_o two_o as_o to_o the_o introducer_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o bitter_a curse_n against_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o holiness_n apostles_n or_o angel_n yea_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o this_o anathema_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o rash_o or_o passionate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o awe_v man_n mind_n the_o more_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o such_o attempt_n he_o redouble_v the_o imprecation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v we_o not_o a_o little_a make_v bold_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o may_v we_o venture_v to_o go_v and_o not_o fall_v under_o this_o anathema_n the_o apostle_n answer_v v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o a_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n ch_n 3.12_o mr._n beza_n justify_v our_o translation_n in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o rather_o than_o against_o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o chrysostom_n have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o pervert_v it_o a_o little_a if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o do_v 2_o cor._n 2.17_o beza_n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caupanariam_n exercentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caupones_fw-la infame_v semper_fw-la &_o sordidi_fw-la sunt_fw-la babiti_fw-la quod_fw-la merces_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la &_o adulterant_fw-la jun._n beza_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o fraudulent_a vintner_n who_o dash_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n or_o any_o base_a liquor_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o craft_n or_o double_n deal_v or_o mix_v our_o omn_fw-la scheme_n or_o fantasy_n therewith_o that_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o we_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o true_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o not_o shuffle_a and_o hide_v some_o great_a truth_n that_o we_o think_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v abdicate_v 4.2_o abdicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abrenunciavimus_fw-la pudendis_fw-la latebris_fw-la non_fw-la calliditaté_fw-fr ambutantes_fw-la neque_fw-la falsante_n sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4.2_o this_o shameful_a hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o crafty_o nor_o handle_v it_o deceitful_o and_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o other_o gospel_n who_o have_v profess_v to_o the_o receive_v the_o true_a gospel_n he_o say_v i_o marvel_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n call_v they_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o say_v they_o be_v fascinated_a bewitch_v the_o devil_n have_v get_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v apostate_n have_v begin_v in_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n but_o end_v in_o a_o carnal_a nay_o he_o testify_v that_o whoever_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o their_o former_a suffering_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v will_v prove_v in_o vain_a oh_o that_o professor_n of_o our_o day_n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o run_v after_o this_o other_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n compliment_v peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o double_a deal_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v this_o false_a gospel_n or_o the_o impose_v teacher_n of_o it_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o he_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o because_o he_o be_v exceed_o culpable_a and_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n himself_o but_o carry_v away_o barnabas_n and_o many_o profess_v jew_n with_o his_o dissimulation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o all_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o to_o please_v the_o neonomian_o he_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n in_o tell_v they_o they_o countenance_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v false_a ch_z 2.16_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o build_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v he_o take_v off_o also_o all_o apology_n that_o they_o may_v make_v from_o the_o seem_a smallness_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n come_v come_v say_v he_o the_o mischief_n lie_v in_o its_o tendency_n viz._n to_o encourage_v the_o preacher_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o a_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o a_o law_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v i_o hope_v they_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v near_o concern_v at_o this_o time_n will_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o stir_v up_o know_v man_n by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o verbum_fw-la sit_v sapientibus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o present_a grand_fw-fr assertor_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o say_a law_n i_o think_v it_o due_a to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n to_o treat_v he_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o viz._n a_o neonomian_a neonomian_n neonomian_a one_o that_o assert_v the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v and_o therein_o be_v a_o superlative_a antinomian_n but_o plead_v for_o a_o new_a law_n and_o justification_n by_o
sin_n you_o say_v the_o guilty_a person_n be_v no_o sinner_n formal_o what_o then_o a_o punishable_a creature_n do_v you_o mean_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v so_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o man_n under_o a_o law_n if_o under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la sin_n be_v subjective_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n formal_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v elect_a as_o elect_a who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o believer_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o you_o state_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v his_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 23._o antinom_n believer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n old_a than_o methuselah_n but_o methinks_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o holiness_n will_v rather_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abscond_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o sin_n i_o say_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o reputation_n sâ—ke_v make_v conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o temptation_n to_o banter_v and_o expose_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o toss_v tumble_v reproach_n and_o load_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n imaginable_a you_o may_v value_v yourself_o as_o you_o please_v or_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v job_n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o neonom_fw-la now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n antinom_n no_o no_o i_o hope_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o the_o eror_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v time_n we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n afterward_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o word_n you_o put_v this_o objection_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o dr._n cr._n p._n 8._o antinom_n gentleman_n i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la for_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v believer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v read_v my_o discourse_n to_o you_o take_v from_o i_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o preach_v from_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_v show_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o sinfulness_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o person_n be_v faulty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n be_v 2_o the_o power_n and_o over-masterfulness_a of_o sin_n in_o person_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o both_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v brief_o no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n viz._n upon_o trial_n to_o be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o this_o be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v actual_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o a_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v then_o free_a when_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o it_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o fault_n by_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n actual_o commit_v sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o not_o he_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o mint_n of_o sin_n dr._n cr._n p._n 3._o &_o 8._o now_o therefore_o judge_n gentleman_n whether_o here_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sinner_n after_o believe_v much_o more_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n after_o believe_v i_o go_v on_o then_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n must_v not_o god_n charge_v it_o where_o it_o be_v all_v this_o while_n speak_v of_o a_o believer_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pardon_a believer_n god_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o so_o and_o he_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v all_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o man_n borrow_v 100_o l._n some_o man_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o do_v he_o not_o owe_v this_o 100_o l._n see_v he_o borrow_v it_o i_o say_v no_o in_o case_n another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o christ_n '_o thou_o have_v sin_v christ_n take_v it_o off_o suppose_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o john_n teach_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o another_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o our_o best_a divine_n teach_v therefore_o judge_v you_o how_o just_o now_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o this_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o those_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o dr._n c._n p._n 270._o antinom_n be_v it_o not_o very_o unfair_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o impose_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o express_v myself_o so_o plain_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o expression_n but_o of_o our_o active_a receive_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o have_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o hide_a right_n in_o he_o and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a therein_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
simple_o death_n but_o cut_v off_o rejection_n tread_v under_o foot_n a_o curse_n a_o heap_v up_o of_o wound_n and_o stripe_n isa_n 53._o psal_n 22._o and_o sect._n 7._o the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o genere_fw-la damni_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v wont_a to_o supply_v he_o with_o which_o he_o lose_v not_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o habit_n but_o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o sense_n the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v his_o taste_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o divine_a wrath_n be_v most_o especial_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o drink_v matth._n 26.39_o christ_n as_o sponsor_n be_v that_o object_n of_o this_o wrath_n absolute_o sect._n 9_o finis_fw-la neonomianism_n unmask_v or_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n plead_v against_o the_o other_o call_v the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o theological_a debate_n occasion_v by_o mr._n dan._n william_n book_n entitle_v gospel_n truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n etc._n etc._n by_o isaac_n chauncy_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o h._n barnard_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1693._o debate_v vii_o of_o the_o change_n of_o person_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_n and_o their_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o he_o neonom_fw-la have_v state_v and_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n i_o have_v in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o shall_v state_n it_o great_a error_n to_o charge_n upon_o mr._n antinomian_n antinom_n i_o pray_v sir_n proceed_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o attentive_a to_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o hold_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o elect_a person_n be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a change_n of_o person_n and_o condition_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_n he_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v what_o he_o be_v viz._n perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n calvin_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o be_v the_o 22th_o error_n mr._n b._n charge_v upon_o the_o antinomian_a but_o that_o he_o state_v it_o true_a than_o you_o error_n 22._o they_o feign_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o exchange_n with_o the_o elect_n as_o that_o have_v take_v all_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o his_o righteousness_n not_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o this_o doctrine_n subvert_v all_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o god_n make_v a_o effectual_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o a_o true_a real_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v account_v it_o as_o they_o scripture_n gospel_n defend_v b._n err._n descr_n p._n 11._o err._n 22._o and_o p._n 108._o antinom_n let_v the_o question_n go_v in_o his_o own_o term_n i_o choose_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o they_o because_o he_o reckon_v no_o man_n state_n a_o question_n better_o than_o himself_o pray_v sir_n make_v proof_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o charge_v by_o you_o neonom_fw-la that_o i_o can_v easy_o you_o say_v 271._o d._n c._n p._n 270_o 271._o mark_v it_o well_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o complete_o righteous_a but_o we_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o he_o nor_o we_o so_o complete_o sinful_a but_o christ_n become_v so_o be_v make_v sin_n as_o complete_o sinful_a as_o we_o nay_o more_o we_o be_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o very_a sinfulness_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v that_o very_a sinfulness_n before_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a change_n christ_n take_v our_o person_n and_o condition_n and_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n we_o take_v christ_n person_n and_o condition_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o that_o if_o you_o reckon_v well_o you_o must_v always_o reckon_v yourselves_o in_o another_o person_n and_o that_o other_o in_o your_o person_n god_n give_v christ_n i._n e._n god_n give_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n give_v christ_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o man_n and_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o change_n etc._n etc._n dr._n c._n p._n 180._o antinom_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o complete_o sinful_a and_o righteous_a you_o must_v know_v that_o i_o still_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o imputation_n that_o which_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o subject_a and_o so_o the_o perfection_n be_v a_o perfection_n of_o imputation_n which_o be_v as_o real_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o any_o relative_n perfection_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o weak_a sickly_a man_n but_o a_o perfect_a father_n a_o poor_a man_n but_o as_o perfect_v a_o son_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o rich_a a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o debt_n and_o yet_o make_v himself_o as_o perfect_v a_o debtor_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o as_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o poor_a wretched_a miserable_a creature_n but_o make_v as_o righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o money_n of_o another_o man_n that_o which_o denominate_v a_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a be_v this_o that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v worth_a but_o forty_o shilling_n and_o owe_v nothing_o he_o be_v as_o righteous_a in_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o thousand_o pound_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hyperbolical_a expression_n for_o one_o that_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n to_o say_v i_o be_o as_o righteous_a as_o the_o king_n mean_v such_o a_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o respect_v the_o precept_n or_o sanction_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o legislation_n or_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distribution_n but_o such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o so_o when_o i_o say_v we_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n i_o mean_v not_o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n as_o you_o suggest_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la sed_fw-la justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la not_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n when_o i_o say_v i_o be_o as_o righteous_a now_o after_o my_o debt_n of_o five_o pound_n be_v pay_v and_o owe_v no_o more_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n as_o my_o friend_n that_o pay_v my_o debt_n and_o fetch_v i_o out_o of_o prison_n i_o do_v not_o thereby_o say_v that_o i_o have_v as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o he_o or_o that_o i_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n as_o he_o or_o as_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n about_o our_o commutation_n of_o person_n i_o justify_v myself_o in_o it_o that_o as_o christ_n bear_v my_o sin_n by_o imputation_n so_o i_o have_v his_o righteousness_n and_o be_o righteous_a in_o his_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o calvin_n what_o do_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n reckon_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v this_o d._n w._n p._n 37._o the_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o true_a believer_n as_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v unto_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v reckon_v to_o they_o and_o pleadable_a by_o they_o for_o these_o use_n as_o if_o they_o have_v personal_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o other_o atonement_n or_o merit_a price_n of_o save_v benefit_n can_v be_v demand_v from_o they_o antinom_n your_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n necessary_o infer_v the_o consequent_n that_o you_o will_v draw_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o the_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v as_o you_o explain_v it_o yourself_o diff._n 1_o to_o be_v habitual_a as_o well_o as_o active_a and_o passive_a then_o we_o must_v be_v reckon_v mediator_n for_o we_o must_v be_v reckon_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o person_n and_o in_o office_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v but_o
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
spirit_n and_o become_v our_o own_o our_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o viper_n stomach_n that_o turn_v the_o wholsome_a food_n into_o poison_n see_v what_o excellent_a mr._n beza_n say_v in_o his_o confess_v chap._n 4._o art_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o work_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o crazy_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o water_n and_o foundation_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v be_v akin_a because_o the_o most_o thick_a darkness_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o understanding_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o strict_a justice_n inquire_v into_o the_o best_a work_n of_o a_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n determine_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mere_a pollution_n of_o god_n gift_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o river_n otherwise_o clear_a and_o limpid_a be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o a_o jaques_n through_o which_o it_o run_v rom._n 7.15_o 23._o psal_n 142.2_o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o doctor_n c._n take_v his_o very_a way_n of_o express_v and_o illustrate_v these_o thing_n from_o this_o very_a place_n of_o mr._n beza_n now_o unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v this_o learned_a and_o approve_v divine_a for_o error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o see_v not_o that_o you_o can_v accuse_v this_o antinomian_n as_o you_o call_v he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divine_a who_o i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o call_v unstudy_v and_o unlearned_a it_o be_v of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n tuckney_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o phil._n 3.8_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n which_o include_v more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o our_o divine_n who_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o or_o of_o their_o judgement_n all_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o best_a work_n after_o conversion_n his_o labour_a more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o his_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la christianus_n &_o apostolus_fw-la ago_o &_o habeo_fw-la as_o zanchy_a upon_o the_o text_n which_o he_o sufficient_o make_v out_o to_o be_v here_o include_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v before_o express_v of_o his_o moral_n and_o zeal_n before_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o judge_n so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n and_o by_o what_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o throw_v you_o quite_o on_o your_o back_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n which_o you_o will_v not_o see_v chap._n xvi_o of_o good_a work_n sect._n v._n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n and_o their_o good_a work_n also_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o sir_n see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o so_o peremptory_o call_v error_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v in_o state_v and_o defend_v your_o judgement_n and_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinom_n do_v you_o whip_v the_o top_n with_o he_o neonom_fw-la truth_n though_o the_o present_a sincere_a holiness_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o valuable_a by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n nor_o any_o atonement_n for_o our_o defect_n and_o â—e_v still_o need_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n thereof_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v it_o be_v lovely_a in_o itself_o and_o please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dung_n or_o filth_n antinom_n we_o shall_v divide_v your_o canon_n into_o two_o part_n the_o negative_a and_o positive_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o first_o note_n that_o you_o change_v the_o term_n for_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o work_n perform_v by_o we_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o become_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mix_v with_o the_o corrupt_a indwelling_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o hence_o he_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o grace_n act_v and_o perform_v by_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v term_n viz._n to_o our_o sincere_a work_n or_o sincere_a holiness_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n this_o be_v premise_v 1._o you_o tell_v we_o these_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n therefore_o so_o far_o sinful_a for_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o any_o duty_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n it_o be_v chargeable_a with_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o the_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dung_n and_o filth_n 2._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o valuable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n precept_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n law_n by_o every_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o valuableness_n it_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n god_n never_o accept_v or_o own_a imperfect_a obedience_n as_o suâ—h_v and_o in_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o pure_a nature_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o you_o say_v it_o can_v make_v atonement_n if_o it_o stand_v for_o acceptable_a righteouseness_n and_o holiness_n it_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o its_o defect_n and_o sinful_a pollution_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v be_v accept_v so_o in_o this_o case_n that_o righteousness_n that_o can_v atone_v for_o its_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o you_o say_v this_o righteousness_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o its_o sin_n therefore_o in_o itself_o can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n posit_n 1._o you_o say_v we_o still_o need_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n of_o these_o work_n 1._o then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v sinful_a or_o else_o will_v not_o need_v forgiveness_n 2._o they_o need_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o acceptable_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o best_a work_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o whatever_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v itself_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o another_o righteousness_n it_o stink_v and_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o say_v so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v its_o lovely_a i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o of_o itself_o observe_v still_o what_o we_o say_v no_o good_a work_n of_o a_o believer_n prevail_v to_o acceptation_n of_o we_o and_o if_o not_o it_o prevail_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o prevail_v not_o to_o acceptation_n be_v not_o lovely_a in_o itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v lovely_a to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o accept_v and_o hence_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o dung_n or_o filth_n but_o from_o what_o you_o yourself_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o dung_n whatever_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a be_v in_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n dung_n but_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o aim_v at_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n it_o prevail_v to_o acceptation_n though_o not_o altogether_o and_o here_o you_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o in_o all_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n
this_o society_n the_o overseer_n of_o my_o will_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o mr._n neonomian_n do_v refuse_v or_o do_v not_o well_o and_o true_o execute_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o the_o agree_a judgement_n of_o this_o society_n that_o then_o the_o whole_a trust_n shall_v devolve_v upon_o the_o say_a society_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o perform_v calv._n mr._n neonom_fw-la will_v you_o accept_v of_o this_o executorship_n neonom_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o he_o if_o not_o dishonesty_n to_o dispose_v of_o other_o man_n propriety_n see_v he_o renounce_v they_o all_o antinom_n sir_n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n i_o must_v confess_v mr._n calvin_n he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o just_a rebuke_n for_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o eutopian_a field_n find_v i_o anonymus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o courteous_a as_o to_o lend_v i_o or_o rather_o impose_v upon_o i_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n antinomian_n during_o my_o short_a converse_n here_o he_o have_v two_o name_n himself_o he_o can_v lend_v i_o one_o for_o a_o little_a while_n which_o as_o you_o see_v for_o conversation_n sake_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v it_o yea_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v declare_v and_o do_v plead_v it_o against_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v mr._n neonomian_n propriety_n and_o therefore_o i_o now_o return_v it_o to_o he_o according_o neonom_fw-la no_o no_o sir_n i_o give_v you_o that_o name_n as_o your_o propriety_n it_o best_o express_v your_o opinion_n antinom_n then_o sir_n you_o will_v grant_v i_o have_v power_n to_o bequeath_v it_o in_o my_o last_o will_n and_o i_o bequeath_v it_o to_o you_o calv._n but_o by_o your_o favour_n sir_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o power_n to_o bequeath_v it_o if_o you_o borrow_v it_o it_o be_v honesty_n to_o return_v it_o before_o you_o depart_v neonom_fw-la what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o a_o judge_v case_n calv._n i_o mean_v that_o mr._n neonomian_n have_v before_o this_o society_n sufficient_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v vacate_v and_o a_o new_a law_n bring_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o antinom_n and_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_n in_o this_o city_n great_a friend_n to_o this_o society_n that_o have_v except_v against_o his_o principle_n as_o high_o antinomian_n therefore_o take_v it_o as_o your_o own_o by_o law_n vale._n antinomus_n exit_fw-la anonymus_fw-la calv._n now_o sir_n your_o great_a antagonist_n be_v withdraw_v i_o shall_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o and_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o head_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n debate_n that_o you_o have_v give_v abundant_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n by_o your_o late_a write_n 1._o that_o you_o have_v unjust_o charge_v and_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n by_o yourself_o own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man._n 2._o that_o you_o have_v false_o state_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v truth_n and_o error_n 3._o that_o you_o have_v vent_v your_o own_o erroneous_a tenant_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n confession_n and_o our_o orthodox_n protestant_n writer_n by_o pervert_v their_o sense_n or_o misapply_v what_o they_o say_v when_o as_o they_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o you_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o say_a doctor_n you_o charge_v he_o unjust_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o false_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o it_o you_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o error_n chap._n 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o elect_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gross_a villainy_n they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n whereas_o he_o express_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n in_o his_o vindication_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o against_o some_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n have_v reproach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v now_o p._n 637._o they_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o if_o a_o elect_a person_n shall_v die_v a_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o appeal_v to_o his_o hearer_n whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v it_o a_o gross_a notorious_a and_o groundless_a slander_n and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v i_o say_v before_o and_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a person_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v capable_a and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o be_v call_v i._n e._n before_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n to_o this_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n frame_v he_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o false_a charge_n be_v chap._n 2._o err._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v christ_n the_o real_a blasphemer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o account_v of_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o assert_n and_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o transgressor_n from_o a_o real_a transaction_n or_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o in_o which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o full_a and_o express_v 3._o you_o charge_v this_o error_n upon_o he_o chap._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o only_a by_o conclude_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o they_o invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v sound_a gospel-truth_n though_o you_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o error_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n of_o conscience_n can_v slander_v a_o man_n who_o he_o ow_v to_o be_v holy_a with_o such_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o he_o shall_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n conclude_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_n many_o other_o falsehood_n have_v be_v prove_v 2._o as_o for_o misrepresentation_n they_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o of_o dr._n c._n that_o you_o may_v abuse_v and_o expose_v he_o 2._o of_o other_o note_a writer_n and_o confession_n you_o have_v horrid_o misrepresent_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o assert_v error_n and_o condemn_v of_o truth_n in_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n you_o have_v either_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n and_o partial_o rehearse_v his_o expression_n or_o else_o condemn_v what_o truth_n he_o assert_n and_o defend_v as_o great_a error_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o manifest_v in_o some_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o it_o have_v abundant_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o be_v say_v to_o your_o error_n in_o the_o six_o debate_n that_o you_o make_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o noise_n about_o viz._n that_o dr._n c._n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o bear_v sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n abhorrence_n the_o doctor_n be_v word_n be_v p._n 180._o all_o that_o hatefulness_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o christ_n that_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v the_o abhor_a of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n 1._o you_o leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o you_o improve_v this_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o his_o use_v the_o word_n separation_n as_o exegetick_a of_o forsake_v both_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v sin_n and_o christ_n 3._o you_o hereby_o manage_v your_o design_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bearing_n god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o bear_n sin_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o word_n abhor_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n we_o find_v it_o to_o
the_o work_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o be_v a_o neonomian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o that_o rectoral_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v judicial_o sentence_v all_o his_o opposer_n to_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o or_o abetter_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o any_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n fall_v under_o his_o severe_a censure_n as_o ignorant_a setter_n up_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n against_o his_o government_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o call_v in_o the_o long-ago_a decease_a doctor_n also_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o who_o he_o carry_v about_o to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o pretend_a triumph_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v speak_v and_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v acquaint_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o permit_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o not_o use_v as_o wickliff_n be_v i._n e._n burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n so_o many_o year_n after_o be_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o a_o word_n shall_v we_o stand_v still_o with_o our_o finger_n in_o our_o month_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n while_o we_o be_v browbeaten_a or_o wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a point_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o smart_a persecution_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o heroic_a defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n of_o opposition_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v will_v harm_v we_o now_o if_o we_o as_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v audacious_o attack_v have_v any_o of_o we_o suffer_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n to_o these_o and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a and_o cast_v ourselves_o tame_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o a_o confident_a invader_n of_o our_o most_o choice_a and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o our_o very_a life_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o that_o affrighten_v we_o do_v the_o scripture_n law_n or_o learning_n terrify_v we_o if_o so_o little_a a_o footman_n can_v run_v we_o out_o of_o breath_n how_o do_v we_o think_v to_o contend_v with_o horse_n dragooner_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v weary_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o swell_a of_o jordan_n if_o popery_n shall_v ever_o overrun_v we_o again_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o these_o truth_n at_o fire_n and_o paggot_n as_o the_o famous_a martyr_n have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v now_o that_o many_o protestant_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o neonomian_a asylum_n but_o to_o conclude_v however_o we_o shrink_v from_o the_o despise_a truth_n of_o christ_n shuffle_n and_o cut_v with_o he_o and_o sometime_o huff_v and_o bounce_v at_o he_o or_o some_o truth_n of_o he_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o pretender_n to_o holiness_n the_o crafty_a methodist_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o also_o from_o his_o open_a rage_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n will_v continue_v yet_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o bâ—ting_a wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lie_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v his_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o his_o blossom_n go_v up_o as_o dust_n i._o c._n some_o of_o the_o paradox_n contain_v in_o the_o neonomian_a scheme_n 1._o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o forgive_v immediate_o upon_o nor_o mere_o by_o christ_n endure_v suffering_n but_o there_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o interpose_v a_o gospel_n promise_n of_o pardon_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o pardon_n by_o that_o promise_n on_o the_o person_n thus_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o 2._o the_o gospel_n have_v another_o sanction_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v though_o nothing_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n yet_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o low_a degree_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n with_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o threaten_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v 3._o this_o change_n of_o the_o sanction_n suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o honour_v the_o law_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherein_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o promise_v life_n by_o forgiveness_n to_o imperfect_a man_n and_o yet_o insist_o on_o some_o degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o enable_v we_o 4._o the_o degree_n of_o obedience_n the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n secure_v to_o the_o elect_n though_o the_o grant_v therein_o be_v pleadable_a only_a by_o christ_n as_o the_o stipulate_a party_n for_o we_o and_o our_o personal_a claim_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 5._o the_o gospel-sanction_n determin_n as_o certain_a a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o promise_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o believe_a repent_a sinner_n and_o declare_v a_o bar_n to_o pardon_n to_o the_o impenitent_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-grace_n it_o fix_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n 6._o when_o it_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o sincere_o holy_a persevere_v believer_n it_o fix_v sincere_a holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o term_n of_o possess_v heaven_n 7._o hence_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o those_o benefit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n but_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o our_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v we_o than_o our_o holiness_n will_v save_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gospel-promise_a god_n will_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n all_o such_o as_o believe_v 9_o god_n in_o dispense_n gospel-promised_n blessing_n do_v judicial_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o forgive_v he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o admit_v to_o heoven_n he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n sincere_o holy_a and_o persevere_v 10._o the_o wedding-garment_n matth._n 22.11_o be_v true_a unite_n faith_n 11._o forgive_a adopt_v glorify_v and_o conveyance_n of_o every_o gospel-benefit_n give_v on_o god_n term_n be_v judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n if_o not_o he_o do_v blind_o and_o promiscuous_o dispense_v they_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o be_v believer_n 12._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o especial_o insist_o on_o that_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v necessary_a in_o its_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o include_v benefit_n 13._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gospel-ordination_a his_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v when_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o principal_o intend_v the_o gospel_n holiness_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n both_o which_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o 15._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o state_v as_o free_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o government_n and_o judicial_a rectoral_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o ancient_a gospel_n
defend_v and_o the_o new_a gospel_n unmask_v two_o gentleman_n who_o have_v for_o their_o recreation_n walk_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n in_o utopia_n happen_v to_o fall_v into_o company_n together_o and_o after_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o general_a discourse_n of_o news_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o particular_a acquaintance_n or_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o one_o of_o they_o among_o many_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a ground_n of_o sadness_n to_o a_o consider_v and_o gracious_a mind_n say_v he_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o and_o grieve_v at_o the_o great_a eclipse_n fall_v of_o late_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n insomuch_o that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n especial_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n return_v again_o into_o egypt_n that_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o only_o varnish_v over_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o few_o term_n which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o other_o gentleman_n look_v hard_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o say_v have_v you_o see_v a_o book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v gospel-truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n it_o be_v a_o book_n much_o talk_v of_o and_o commend_v yes_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o have_v see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v most_o of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o i_o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o pray_v your_o reason_n he_o reply_v pray_v sir_n excuse_v i_o there_o the_o other_o return_v i_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n what_o your_o principle_n be_v i_o find_v you_o be_v a_o antinomian_a i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o name_n i_o crave_v your_o excuse_n sir_n you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o name_n you_o may_v call_v i_o by_o that_o or_o what_o you_o please_v for_o by_o this_o i_o do_v as_o well_o ken_v you_o for_o i_o know_v of_o what_o principle_n those_o man_n be_v of_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o asperse_v the_o asserter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o antinomian_o the_o true_a account_n of_o which_o sect_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n that_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n to_o plead_v for_o and_o practice_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n 199._o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la prodiit_fw-la secta_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la antinomi_fw-la sleid._n come_v l._n 12._o fol._n 199._o and_o in_o sleiden_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o libertine_n or_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o break_v out_o in_o germany_n after_o the_o reformation_n circ_n an._n 1538._o the_o ringleader_n whereof_o be_v islebius_n agricola_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o interim_n they_o merit_v this_o name_n of_o antinomian_o by_o the_o loose_a opinion_n and_o loose_a practice_n against_o who_o luther_n write_v several_a book_n and_o calvin_n also_o with_o great_a invective_n in_o his_o instr_n advers._fw-la libertin_n which_o be_v learned_a and_o eminent_a witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o all_o its_o gospel-splendor_n and_o lustre_n the_o other_o gentleman_n reply_v as_o for_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o antinomian_n himself_o and_o calvin_n but_o a_o little_a better_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n we_o say_v they_o be_v antinomian_o that_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o conditional_a receive_v act_n and_o by_o repentance_n as_o a_o qualify_a act_n and_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n these_o man_n which_o you_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n indeed_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n but_o they_o ascribe_v not_o that_o to_o it_o which_o they_o ought_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n rectoral_a rule_n of_o government_n antinomian_n if_o these_o be_v the_o man_n you_o call_v antinomian_o they_o be_v false_o so_o call_v i_o think_v they_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o i_o know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v but_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o call_v orthodox_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect-tru_o call_v neonomian_o because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v imperfect_a sincere_a persevere_v obedience_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o indeed_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o my_o scheme_n be_v according_a thereunto_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n persevere_v in_o but_o i_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v abrogate_a transiit_fw-la in_o sentontiam_fw-la but_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o satisfy_v that_o law_n merit_v another_o with_o mild_a term_n and_o condition_n viz._n of_o imperfect_a obedience_n antinom_n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o you_o be_v the_o antinomian_a indeed_o for_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o old_a law_n as_o obsolete_a and_o abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o it_o do_v establish_v it_o neonom_fw-la i_o e._n it_o do_v establish_v the_o new_a law_n not_o the_o old_a we_o be_v for_o a_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o though_o not_o for_o the_o old_a for_o paul_n still_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n to_o the_o old_a law_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n you_o must_v not_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o perfection_n this_o of_o imperfection_n i_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o these_o matter_n antinom_n now_o you_o say_v you_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v gospel-truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n for_o that_o gentleman_n pretend_v to_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o state_v question_n and_o superlative_a nicety_n even_o to_o the_o split_a a_o hair_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o i_o perceive_v divers_a divine_n do_v esteem_v he_o a_o cuminopriste_n that_o way_n by_o the_o commendation_n they_o have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o his_o treatise_n neonom_fw-la true_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o author_n who_o i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a ambition_n than_o to_o remove_v mistake_v from_o man_n mind_n about_o gospel-truths_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o even_o among_o honest_a well-meaning_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o be_v too_o much_o unstudy_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o utter_v their_o crude_a and_o undigested_a conception_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n too_o and_o as_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o light_a to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v be_v malleus_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la antinom_n my_o think_v i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o you_o yourself_o be_v the_o author_n be_v you_o mr._n d._n w_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o will_v personate_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v the_o book_n if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v 1._o d._n w._n pref._n p._n 1._o a_o dislike_n of_o contention_n have_v long_o restrain_v my_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n antinom_n i_o doubt_v too_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o book_n or_o else_o the_o author_n will_v never_o have_v rake_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o at_o rest_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o spurn_v they_o about_o with_o his_o foot_n in_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n neonom_fw-la i_o have_v be_v oft_o solicit_v to_o this_o work_n by_o many_o able_a minister_n antinom_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o able_a as_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o be_v think_v i_o perceive_v now_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v neonom_fw-la but_o find_v what_o principle_n you_o be_v of_o i_o know_v you_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v rectify_v you_o in_o if_o you_o have_v patience_n and_o will_v to_o hearken_v to_o i_o do_v but_o read_v my_o book_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o peace_n be_v the_o blessing_n which_o i_o cheerful_o pursue_v and_o it_o with_o the_o truth_n
for_o i_o have_v subscribe_v the_o doctrinal_a article_n as_o very_o tolerable_a divinity_n for_o those_o former_a well-meaning_a time_n but_o you_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n about_o subscription_n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o those_o case_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o what_o i_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n antinomianism_n so_o corrupt_v germany_n and_o in_o n._n e._n etc._n etc._n antinom_n it_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v free_a grace_n to_o licentiousness_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n therefore_o you_o may_v have_v go_v further_a back_n than_o the_o antinomian_o in_o germany_n or_o new_a england_n and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o a_o pretence_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o have_v brood_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o you_o shelter_v all_o your_o error_n and_o false_a accusation_n under_o whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o murder_v the_o name_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o gospel_n divine_a and_o hereby_o will_v deceive_v the_o reader_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o gross_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o your_o book_n which_o be_v this_o you_o say_v i_o have_v in_o nothing_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n nor_o mistake_v his_o sense_n this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v neonom_fw-la it_o bid_v fair_a to_o overthrow_n church_n and_o state_n in_o new_a england_n and_o by_o its_o stroke_n at_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n it_o alarm_v most_o pulpit_n in_o england_n pr._n p._n 1._o antinom_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o beat_v the_o cushion_n and_o kettledrum_n as_o they_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v often_o than_o for_o it_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o london_n roads_n you_o will_v meet_v both_o truth_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o tantivy_z there_o and_o the_o few_o in_o number_n must_v break_v the_o way_n so_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o great_a cry_n of_o error_n and_o magisterial_o cry_v down_o truth_n for_o error_n he_o be_v the_o man._n neonom_fw-la many_o of_o our_o able_a pen_n be_v engage_v against_o those_o error_n as_o mr._n gataker_n rutherford_n burgess_n provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n sir_n these_o person_n be_v worthy_a divine_n but_o dead_a and_o go_v i_o will_v not_o rake_v in_o their_o ash_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o good_a man_n and_o whatever_o error_n you_o pretend_v they_o be_v against_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o as_o you_o represent_v they_o in_o your_o book_n than_o dr._n crisp'_v be_v as_o you_o represent_v he_o neonom_fw-la to_o the_o grief_n of_o such_o as_o perceive_v the_o tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o new_a opposition_n antinom_n after_o a_o certain_a zealous_a neonomian_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n this_o controversy_n will_v have_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o only_a bellweather_n that_o have_v set_v it_o on_o foot_n think_v to_o make_v yourself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o do_v admire_v you_o as_o you_o think_v nor_o persuade_v yourself_o you_o can_v wind_v all_o the_o divine_n in_o london_n about_o your_o finger_n as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v some_o here_o and_o all_o at_o dublin_n neonom_fw-la i_o believe_v many_o abettor_n of_o those_o notion_n have_v grace_n to_o preserve_v their_o mind_n and_o practice_n from_o their_o influence_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v no_o such_o antidote_n and_o themselves_o need_v not_o to_o fortify_v their_o own_o temptation_n nor_o lose_v the_o defence_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v against_o remissness_n in_o duty_n and_o sinful_a back_o slide_v antinom_n the_o great_a advantage_n the_o world_n be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n â—â—ve_v have_v against_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o suggestion_n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o accusation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o wipe_v off_o tit._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o oâ—â—_n root_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a despensation_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n but_o by_o manifest_a experience_n that_o your_o self-justiciaries_a free-willer_n neonomian_o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o a_o law_n they_o be_v least_o observant_a oâ—_n any_o rule_n of_o strict_a obedience_n or_o conscientious_a regard_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o now_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o yourself_o who_o now_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o delude_n of_o such_o as_o can_v discern_v but_o skindeep_a when_o your_o treatise_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o contradict_v what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o many_o immorality_n immorality_n i_o say_v for_o such_o be_v false_a accusation_n malice_n envy_n evil_n speak_v and_o all_o shot_n from_o the_o quiver_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o persecutor_n at_o the_o good_a name_n of_o one_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal_n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o not_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o truth_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n which_o you_o call_v error_n it_o be_v a_o high_a impeachment_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o a_o wicked_a carnal_a corrupt_a world_n for_o such_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o refuse_v count_v it_o folly_n yea_o and_o stumble_v at_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o shun_v as_o a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o may_v be_v of_o better_a influence_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n i._n e._n their_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v antidote_n to_o take_v off_o the_o poison_n that_o mankind_n be_v apt_a to_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a pardon_v grace_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o neonomianism_n and_o likewise_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o which_o believer_n have_v suck_v in_o already_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o perish_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v you_o have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o remedial_a law_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n neonom_fw-la who_o can_v wonder_v at_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n the_o mistake_v the_o motion_n of_o sensible_a passion_n for_o conversion_n and_o the_o general_a abatement_n of_o exact_a and_o humble_a walk_n when_o so_o many_o affirm_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o do_v any_o hurt_n even_o when_o the_o most_o flagirious_a be_v commit_v grace_n and_o holiness_n can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o good_a god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o be_v elect_v than_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n the_o elect_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o hope_n or_o fear_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o promise_n nor_o threat_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o nor_o be_v they_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o motive_n to_o duty_n or_o preservative_n against_o sin_n antinom_n as_o for_o this_o great_a flourish_n it_o be_v but_o like_a don_n quixot_n be_v brandish_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o windmill_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n that_o calumniator_n go_v by_o and_o know_v to_o be_v their_o practice_n fortiter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la but_o calumny_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o a_o proverbial_a say_v apud_fw-la aeschium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o light_n of_o a_o black_a tongue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o foulness_n of_o
in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v good_a that_o dr._n crisp_n render_v sin_n innocent_a that_o be_v your_o expression_n pag._n 198._o now_o you_o charge_v he_o for_o say_v that_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v commit_v can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o harm_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o least_o hurt_n by_o their_o own_o sin_n pag._n 181._o by_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v sin_n be_v in_o its_o self_n innocent_a and_o that_o sin_n bear_v no_o evil_a fruit_n of_o its_o self_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bold_o commit_v without_o fear_n whereas_o dr._n crisp_n declare_v plain_o and_o with_o much_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v mistake_v that_o the_o hurt_v he_o mean_v be_v only_o the_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o declare_v again_o and_o again_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o to_o encourage_v sin_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v but_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o here_o he_o do_v speak_v be_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o poor_a distress_a conscience_n who_o sin_n lay_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o thereby_o their_o soul_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o take_v only_o a_o few_o of_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v hear_v many_o more_o hereafter_o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o thus_o i_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o as_o it_o smile_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o promise_a countenance_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_v the_o sweet_a lord_n but_o as_o already_o commit_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o freegrace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v crucify_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n be_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o condemn_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fear_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o unbelieving_a despair_n now_o let_v any_o intelligent_a person_n judge_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n and_o base_o traduce_v he_o you_o yourself_o say_v pag._n 11._o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n against_o the_o precept_n shall_v not_o hurt_v where_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v i_o think_v this_o be_v due_o weigh_v be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n dr._n crisp_n say_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o misrepresentation_n more_o for_o you_o charge_v he_o for_o hold_v the_o uselessness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o holiness_n in_o say_v grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v we_o not_o the_o least_o good_n dr._n crisp_n p._n 41._o preach_v upon_o christ_n the_o way_n sheweth_z christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o say_v you_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o near_a way_n christ_n be_v yet_o still_o people_n will_v be_v cavil_v where_o be_v good_a work_v all_o this_o while_n what_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o save_v by_o christ_n alone_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n than_o work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n except_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o must_v we_o not_o work_v yea_o but_o for_o other_o purpose_n i._n e._n than_o for_o justification_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v other_o end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o work_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o be_v do_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n wear_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o say_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n often_o speak_v in_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o holiness_n but_o speak_v against_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o you_o when_o you_o make_v it_o so_o much_o of_o your_o business_n in_o pulpit_n and_o public_a place_n to_o charge_v man_n and_o book_n with_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o speak_v and_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v and_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o misrepresent_v this_o good_a man_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n you_o own_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o can_v that_o be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v not_o misrepresent_v he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n and_o speak_v here_o a_o very_a great_a falsehood_n these_o two_o proof_n may_v serve_v to_o evince_v for_o the_o present_a which_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o your_o book_n more_o or_o less_o the_o great_a quarrel_n you_o have_v with_o he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o much_o his_o business_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o our_o whole_a salvation_n and_o in_o justification_n to_o exclude_v work_n altogether_o you_o talk_v of_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o how_o you_o mean_v as_o a_o work_a condition_n whereby_o you_o put_v work_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_a as_o your_o oracle_n plain_o speak_v for_o you_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o he_o but_o play_v the_o juggler_n more_o he_o say_v quoniam_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la mediator_n &_o fides_n in_o christum_fw-la 2._o method_n theolog_fw-la p._n 394._o §_o 36._o par._n 2._o sunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la restituendum_fw-la ideo_fw-la sine_fw-la hesitatione_n dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quà m_fw-la aut_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la aut_fw-la christi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la i_o will_v not_o construe_v it_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o bone_n for_o you_o to_o pick_v and_o i_o think_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n it_o give_v your_o whole_a meaning_n in_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o you_o do_v which_o you_o think_v in_o very_o allowable_a term_n that_o none_o dare_v oppose_v you_o in_o that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n neonom_fw-la his_o scheme_n be_v this_o that_o by_o god_n mere_a elect_a decree_n all_o save_a blessing_n be_v by_o divine_a obligation_n make_v we_o antinom_n he_o never_o erect_v his_o scheme_n and_o cast_v theological_a figure_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o take_v his_o measure_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la some_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o you_o say_v that_o he_o say_v by_o god_n elect_v decree_n all_o save_a blessing_n be_v by_o divine_a obligation_n make_v we_o but_o where_o be_v the_o expression_n i_o remember_v it_o not_o he_o may_v say_v that_o from_o god_n elect_v grace_n it_o proceed_v that_o all_o divine_a blessing_n be_v make_v we_o by_o obligation_n in_o the_o term_n that_o you_o have_v put_v it_o its_o improper_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o confound_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o further_o to_o that_o till_o i_o see_v his_o word_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v your_o report_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o make_v to_o conscience_n to_o misrepresent_v any_o man_n to_o put_v your_o meaning_n and_o draw_v your_o consequence_n upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a to_o our_o title_n to_o these_o blessing_n antinom_n be_v not_o this_o spirare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n do_v not_o dr._n c._n assert_v christ_n to_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o our_o title_n do_v he_o not_o assert_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v needful_a the_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n sure_a christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o election_n and_o these_o he_o affirm_v needful_a to_o our_o title_n to_o blessing_n but_o blessing_n in_o your_o sense_n be_v
scent_n of_o so_o many_o morbid_v theological_a body_n which_o we_o make_v our_o great_a business_n to_o dissect_v though_o this_o hot_a wether_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o clear_v they_o off-hand_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v calvin_n never_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o such_o weak_a objection_n as_o these_o you_o know_v strong_a smell_v be_v good_a to_o repel_v fume_n arise_v from_o the_o spleen_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o occult_a quality_n of_o antipathy_n antiperistasis_n or_o militation_n of_o abstruse_a particle_n one_o with_o another_o neonom_fw-la well_o i_o agree_v i_o pray_v how_o shall_v i_o find_v the_o place_n calvin_n i_o will_v give_v you_o such_o direction_n that_o you_o can_v miss_v the_o calvinian_a society_n be_v in_o gracious_a street_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o geneva_n arm_n just_a opposite_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v head_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bridge_n that_o cross_v reformation-river_n that_o divide_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o popish_a canton_n gentleman_n now_o fare_v you_o well_o till_o to_o morrow_n five_o a_o clock_n where_o i_o expect_v to_o meet_v you_o according_a to_o our_o agreement_n and_o i_o pray_v have_v a_o care_v you_o mistake_v not_o the_o sign_n finis_fw-la neonomianism_n unmask_v or_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n plead_v against_o the_o other_o call_v the_o new_a law_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o theological_a debate_n occasion_v by_o mr._n dan._n william_n book_n wherein_o the_o follow_a point_n be_v discuss_v i._o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v before_o effectual_a call_v ii_o whether_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n iii_o whether_o the_o elect_a be_v discharge_v from_o sin_n upon_o christ_n bear_v they_o iv_o whether_o the_o elect_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n v._o what_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n vi_o whether_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n while_o our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o isaac_n chauncy_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o h._n barnard_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1693._o a_o animadvertisement_n reader_n observe_v the_o follow_a debate_n be_v by_o may_v of_o dialogue_n the_o rule_n of_o which_o be_v that_o each_o interlocutor_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o of_o such_o as_o he_o represent_v and_o therewith_o to_o produce_v what_o light_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v have_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n under_o whatever_o denomination_n he_o stand_v thereby_o true_o or_o false_o call_v here_o be_v no_o attempt_n to_o pole_n or_o vouch_v for_o truth_n or_o against_o error_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o take_v or_o leave_v as_o he_o find_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n from_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o either_o of_o the_o dialogist_n if_o any_o one_o will_v know_v among_o any_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n that_o he_o may_v sometime_o find_v concern_v matter_n in_o debate_n what_o the_o author_n opinion_n be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o weigh_v with_o any_o one_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v a_o bias_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o do_v rather_o choose_v modest_o and_o impartial_o to_o argue_v than_o to_o determine_v allow_v each_o dialogist_n his_o full_a scope_n but_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o more_o earnest_a enquirer_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o perfect_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o acceunt_v he_o sound_v who_o own_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o common_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o confession_n and_o catechism_n short_a and_o large_a compile_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminister_n and_o the_o confession_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o savoy_n to_o be_v agreenble_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o mean_v and_o as_o to_o his_o design_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o comeedian_n say_v his_o be_v quum_fw-la primum_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la appulit_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la negotii_fw-la credidit_fw-la solum_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la fecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la which_o he_o say_v fell_a out_o much_o otherwise_o than_o he_o expect_v verum_fw-la alitèr_fw-la evinire_fw-la multò_fw-la intelligit_fw-la how_o little_a cause_n have_v he_o then_o to_o be_v surprise_v who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v teach_v better_a thing_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o please_v man_n or_o seek_v so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v at_o man_n day_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n his_o comfort_n be_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a whatever_o infirmity_n may_v accompany_v the_o management_n progreditur_fw-la incepta_fw-la quam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la fabulâ_fw-la the_o calvinian_a society_n be_v sit_v there_o come_v in_o a_o old_a fashion_a black_a gentleman_n with_o short_a hair_n moustache_n a_o beard_n bring_v to_o a_o point_n pallidus_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la who_o mr._n calvinist_n be_v in_o the_o chair_n remember_v since_o he_o find_v he_o discourse_v with_o mr._n neonomian_n in_o the_o eutopian_a field_n salute_v and_o welcome_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n and_o cause_v to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o say_v my_o brethren_n this_o be_v that_o gentleman_n that_o mr._n neonomian_n have_v so_o egregious_o expose_v in_o his_o book_n as_o fundamental_o erroneous_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v antinomian_n i_o find_v they_o both_o together_o late_o in_o the_o field_n earnest_o debate_v the_o principle_n maintain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o same_o which_o i_o think_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convenient_a place_n for_o such_o discourse_n because_o of_o so_o many_o that_o pass_v and_o repassed_a and_o therefore_o invite_v they_o to_o this_o our_o calvinian_a society_n which_o they_o very_o ready_o and_o thankful_o embrace_v whereupon_o there_o be_v much_o whisper_a in_o the_o company_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o new_a old_a face_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o another_o another_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n neonomian_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v mr._n calvinist_n take_v mr._n antinomian_n into_o a_o withdraw_a room_n and_o thus_o he_o begin_v with_o he_o calvin_n i_o pray_v how_o be_v your_o discourse_n with_o your_o antagonist_n modify_v other_o day_n before_o i_o come_v to_o you_o he_o say_v quaedam_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inclemetiùs_fw-la existimavit_fw-la you_o be_v too_o sharp_a upon_o he_o antinom_n i_o remember_v a_o little_a school-boy's_a latin_a too_o ne_fw-la sis_fw-la tam_fw-la cessator_fw-la ut_fw-la calcaribus_fw-la indigeas_fw-la what_o a_o drone_n then_o and_o dull_a animal_n shall_v i_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o severe_a stimulation_n quaeso_fw-la quis_fw-la lasit_fw-la priùs_fw-la &_o quantùm_fw-la you_o declare_v enough_o of_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o resentment_n of_o this_o his_o so_o pernicious_a a_o undertake_n so_o gross_o circumstantiate_v and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v much_o more_o concern_v than_o you_o for_o he_o make_v i_o to_o have_v lay_v the_o seed-plot_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a render_v i_o no_o better_a than_o a_o mahometan_a he_o say_v i_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o government_n and_o so_o he_o make_v i_o a_o traitor_n to_o he_o he_o render_v i_o very_o lewd_a in_o charge_v i_o for_o make_v sin_n innocent_a and_o holiness_n sin_n he_o make_v i_o a_o monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la without_o principle_n learning_n or_o common_a sense_n in_o the_o representation_n he_o give_v of_o i_o to_o the_o world_n moreover_o how_o many_o nauseous_a circumstance_n have_v attend_v these_o abusive_a project_n and_o practice_n oâ—_n especial_o that_o of_o obtain_v hand_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o do_v subdolous_o clandestine_o and_o precarious_o because_o it_o can_v not_o near_fw-mi sine_fw-la cortice_fw-la and_o this_o aggregation_n of_o hand_n must_v go_v throughout_o the_o nation_n for_o a_o act_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n and_o some_o ancient_a brethren_n must_v be_v by_o some_o art_n draw_v in_o under_o specious_a pretence_n who_o have_v in_o print_n refute_v his_o whole_a scheme_n keenly_a and_o strenuous_o and_o their_o labour_n be_v extant_a to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o hand_n other_o also_o who_o have_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n several_a year_n both_o which_o must_v come_v under_o
before_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n repentance_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v become_v necessary_a and_o useful_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o foederal_n condition_n god_n never_o constitute_v they_o in_o such_o a_o covenant_n order_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o mere_a work_n give_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n by_o a_o sanction_n which_o have_v goodness_n but_o no_o such_o grace_n in_o it_o antinom_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n that_o adam_n obedience_n will_v have_v merit_v from_o intrinsic_a value_n or_o worth_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o whatever_o condition_n of_o the_o creature-performance_n the_o legislator_n put_v into_o the_o covenant_n let_v it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la make_v the_o benefit_n promise_v a_o debt_n and_o this_o i_o will_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o neonomian_o in_o the_o world_n neonom_fw-la upon_o these_o account_n i_o shall_v never_o fear_v that_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o covenant_n work_v till_o i_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v promise_v and_o apply_v no_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n he_o command_v and_o free_o enable_v the_o sinner_n to_o perform_v the_o judgement_n day_n be_v past_a and_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n be_v over_o whenever_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o much_o for_o removal_n of_o mistake_v antinom_n and_o poor_a confident_a man_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v how_o miserable_o mistake_v you_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v your_o law_n of_o imperfection_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n against_o all_o the_o world_n what_o god_n can_v do_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o will_v do_v be_v another_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v make_v no_o other_o foederal_n condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v through_o grace_n before_o during_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n as_o you_o call_v it_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o throw_v away_o all_o your_o condition_n and_o hold_v christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a foederal_n condition_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o you_o forget_v it_o not_o that_o god_n never_o promise_v or_o apply_v any_o benefit_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o innocent_a creature_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o action_n he_o command_v but_o what_o he_o free_o enable_v the_o say_a person_n so_o command_v to_o perform_v and_o hitherto_o you_o have_v give_v we_o no_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o this_o be_v worse_a in_o condition_n and_o we_o be_v all_o together_o without_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o neonom_fw-la have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o remove_v mistake_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n d._n w._n p._n 58._o q._n 32._o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o faith_n with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n antinom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o no_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o redemption_n 2._o they_o make_v not_o faith_n a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o interest_n reception_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o modus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la or_o participandi_fw-la which_o be_v general_o call_v the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o explain_v themselves_o thus_o quest_n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n not_o as_o if_o work_v or_o any_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o fly_n that_o you_o catch_v at_o and_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v then_o but_o a_o very_a small_a inconsiderable_a word_n that_o none_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o as_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o congregrative_n connex_v axiom_n who_o band_n of_o connexion_n be_v the_o conjunction_n si_fw-mi and_o this_o conditional_a connexion_n may_v fall_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o whereby_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a affection_n or_o dissatisfaction_n one_o to_o another_o and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o relative_a condition_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v under_o it_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o look_v the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n si_fw-mi sit_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a than_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a if_o john_n be_v a_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o the_o negation_n be_v non_fw-fr si_fw-fr johannes_n sit_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la animal_n and_o though_o both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a may_v be_v false_a yet_o the_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a proposition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o connexion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lion_n he_o be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n so_o if_o judas_n be_v save_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n though_o judas_n never_o do_v believe_v nor_o be_v save_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o he_o so_o that_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o import_v no_o covenant-condition_n unless_o it_o be_v foederal_a over_o and_o above_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o a_o connex_v proposition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o any_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o neither_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a for_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v so_o here_o if_o a_o sinner_n partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o believe_v because_o believe_v be_v his_o participation_n and_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v relata_fw-la and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o condition_n here_o than_o faith_n be_v to_o holiness_n as_o thus_o if_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o condition_n the_o other_o way_n if_o i_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n than_o i_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o condition_n attend_v the_o expression_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o relation_n and_o dependency_n either_o logical_a mathematical_a natural_a or_o theological_a but_o when_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v carry_v further_o to_o denote_v a_o foederal_n bond_n or_o obligation_n it_o become_v a_o big-bellied_a word_n as_o you_o have_v phrased_a it_o and_o be_v always_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n intend_v no_o other_o than_o a_o relative_n condition_n not_o a_o federal_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o ground_n from_o themselves_o neonom_fw-la but_o i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o federal_n condition_n for_o 1._o they_o judge_v that_o though_o god_n provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o till_o they_o believe_v antinom_n they_o by_o interest_n mean_a claim_n of_o interest_n and_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o a_o condition_n than_o my_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o receive_v a_o 1000_o l._n when_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v only_o a_o relative_n condition_n where_o there_o be_v give_v there_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n on_o one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v in_o the_o give_a side_n which_o in_o nature_n and_o causality_n have_v the_o
raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a believe_v be_v his_o very_a save_v it_o be_v his_o life_n begin_v and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v be_v a_o proposition_n declare_v the_o near_a and_o indubitable_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o proposition_n of_o beatitude_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o foederal_n conditionality_n lie_v in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o a_o covenant_n connexion_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o be_v bestow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o blessing_n will_v be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v either_o first_o or_o last_o for_o meekness_n godly_a sorrow_n purity_n of_o heart_n i'faith_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conditional_a and_o yet_o become_v duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n accompany_v neonom_fw-la whether_o the_o beneficial_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o suspend_v on_o the_o term_n of_o duty_n as_o do_v not_o god_n forbear_v to_o pardon_v we_o till_o we_o believe_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o duty_n be_v no_o beneficial_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o beneficial_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o you_o say_v these_o beneficial_a part_n be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o benefit_n be_v suspend_v till_o he_o do_v some_o duty_n that_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o to_o your_o enquiry_n whether_o god_n forbear_v to_o pardon_v we_o till_o we_o believe_v i_o answer_v pardon_n be_v with_o god_n before_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o and_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v at_o work_n with_o we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o your_o phrase_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n forbear_v pardon_v till_o we_o believe_v it_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o according_a to_o your_o scheme_n of_o condition_n that_o god_n suspend_v his_o act_n towards_o the_o creature_n till_o he_o see_v something_o in_o it_o to_o encourage_v he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v soon_o than_o he_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v our_o fault_n whereas_o god_n work_v and_o none_o can_v let_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n or_o not_o work_v depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o time_n and_o when_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o work_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o believer_n be_v pardon_v in_o application_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o the_o pardoner_n and_o pardon_v be_v relata_fw-la and_o though_o as_o relata_fw-la they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n the_o pardoner_n be_v first_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v forbear_v pardon_v till_o the_o sinner_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o good_a qualification_n it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o you_o say_v the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o if_o the_o second_o grace_n or_o benefit_n be_v conditional_a federal_o where_o lie_v the_o condition_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a well_o and_o have_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o leg_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o odd_a to_o say_v i_o forbear_v the_o set_v of_o his_o arm_n or_o leg_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ditch_n whereas_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ditch_n first_o as_o god_n pardon_v who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v so_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o application_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o god_n do_v engage_v to_o bestow_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o all_o such_o who_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v bestow_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o through_o grace_n they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n you_o say_v through_o grace_n and_o therefore_o a_o promise_a benefit_n creation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o new_a heart_n union_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v there_o condition_n through_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o before_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v something_o otherwise_o your_o condition_n be_v but_o in_o order_n of_o work_v or_o at_o most_o relative_n condition_n the_o connexion_n of_o one_o gift_n of_o grace_n or_o benefit_n to_o another_o and_o then_o your_o conditionality_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o i'faith_o the_o condition_n of_o hope_n hope_v of_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n tribulation_n of_o patience_n patience_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o connex_v proposition_n forward_o and_o backward_o if_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v hope_v if_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n if_o i_o have_v patience_n i_o shall_v have_v experience_n but_o yet_o all_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v none_o of_o they_o foederal_a condition_n but_o promise_v bestow_v neonom_fw-la all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o our_o believe_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o god_n command_n and_o promise_v to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o cevenant_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a another_o thing_n to_o be_v consequent_o necessary_a whatever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v be_v also_o promise_v and_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o benefit_n therefore_o if_o you_o make_v believe_v antecedent_o necessary_a which_o be_v a_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o all_o right_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o great_a ado_n you_o make_v about_o interest_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o real_a and_o know_v or_o manifest_v all_o the_o elect_n have_v a_o real_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n even_o before_o believe_v such_o a_o right_a as_o entitle_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o christ_n have_v undertake_v that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o necessary_a they_o shall_v as_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o lead_a benefit_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o do_v you_o not_o call_v they_o save_v benefit_n show_v i_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o any_o save_a benefit_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v something_o what_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o life_n itself_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o several_a argument_n antinom_n let_v it_o be_v truth_n first_o it_o be_v very_o little_a truth_n that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v affirm_v as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v sufficient_o appear_v but_o go_v on_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v and_o to_o embrace_v truth_n neonom_fw-la each_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o people_n be_v so_o levit_fw-la 36.3_o 12._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o matth._n 22.2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 10.9_o ch_n 4.25_o gal._n 3.7_o antinom_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o rough_a draw_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o you_o will_v conclude_v of_o all_o the_o previous_a question_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o will_v conclude_v your_o imperfect_a condition_n in_o whatever_o question_n you_o put_v about_o the_o covenant_n 2._o then_o you_o use_v very_o ambiguous_a term_n you_o talk_v of_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v condition_n to_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o make_n and_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o offer_v
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v direct_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereto_o by_o believe_v we_o assent_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v chief_o that_o wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o yet_o this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a object_n be_v as_o be_v rehearse_v p._n 58._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n from_o act_n 10.20_o and_o rom._n 4.10_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o conflict_n with_o many_o doubt_n debate_v x._o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o preparatory_a qualification_n calvin_n we_o have_v discourse_v several_a point_n in_o our_o late_a meeting_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o material_a thing_n you_o have_v charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o for_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o more_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o can_v i_o have_v a_o whole_a cargo_n yet_o behind_o and_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v unhumbled_a and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o by_o only_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o d._n w._n p._n 81._o calvin_n i_o hope_v he_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o then_o in_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v christ_n as_o such_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o need_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o declare_a point_n which_o he_o oft_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o in_o our_o next_o discourse_n d._n w._n p._n 81._o he_o say_v be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o bar_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 110._o antinom_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sentence_n i_o speak_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o sinner_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n break_v all_o those_o bar_n of_o brass_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o convert_v grace_n mark_v how_o my_o word_n refer_v plain_o to_o god_n act_n and_o not_o to_o we_o i_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n until_o we_o believe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o total_a unbelief_n we_o can_v conclude_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o unbelief_n mark_v my_o very_a word_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o person_n he_o bestow_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n i._n e._n as_o a_o reason_n of_o bestow_v he_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v bestow_v upon_o person_n where_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bestow_v there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n consider_v simple_o as_o ungodly_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ungodlidess_n but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n calvin_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o work_v and_o nothing_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v neonom_fw-la but_o he_o seem_v to_o insist_v on_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 82._o he_o say_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o aggravate_v a_o man_n condition_n will_v he_o make_v his_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sinfulness_n for_o christ_n to_o reject_v he_o d._n c._n p._n 206._o 206._o d._n c._n 206._o antinom_n i_o say_v suppose_v a_o person_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lewd_a person_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o before_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n until_o now_o by_o this_o text_n john_n 6.37_o it_o appear_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o spirit_n into_o this_o mâ—n_z that_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o may_v have_v he_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n though_o to_o this_o instant_n continue_v in_o be_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o follow_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o he_o after_o which_o i_o add_v for_o you_o must_v know_v christ_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o objection_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v against_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o he_o to_o save_v a_o labour_n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o christ_n at_o once_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o person_n but_o say_v and_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o grant_v come_v he_o will_v cheist_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o than_o his_o life_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v for_o a_o truth_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o luâ—â—icrous_a hypocritical_a say_v so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o i._n e._n i_o will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v 207._o d._n c._n p._n 207._o i_o know_v the_o objection_n be_v very_o many_o and_o strong_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o spirit_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a bitter_a and_o to_o your_o own_o think_v desperate_a condition_n liberty_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v free_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o calvin_n i_o profess_v mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o will_v have_v that_o you_o call_v this_o error_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v whatever_o thou_o be_v suppose_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o swearer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o madman_n in_o iniquity_n can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o say_v come_v only_o come_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 202._o antinom_n these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o before_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n above_o rehearse_v i_o only_o in_o all_o suppose_a that_o a_o sinner_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o himself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o to_o take_v off_o objection_n from_o such_o as_o willing_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o 203._o d._n c._n 203._o i_o show_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v give_v
the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v which_o show_v justification_n to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.15_o 16._o and_o 6.40_o 47._o and_o 14.1_o 54._o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 3.26_o act_n 10.43_o and_o 25.18_o rom._n 3.26_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n 2._o pemble_n of_o justific_n ch_n 11._o §_o 2._o which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o believer_n whereby_o for_o the_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o god_n 300._o nortons_n eang_n p._n 300._o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n he_o do_v free_o discharge_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o catech._n assemb_v large_a catech._n or_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justification_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n q._n 32._o what_o be_v justification_n a._n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n catech._n shorter_n catech._n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o free_o justifi_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 11._o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v nor_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n engl._n artic._n 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v we_o as_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n efficacious_a of_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v we_o therefore_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o right_n because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o our_o possession_n as_o to_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n bestow_v haec_fw-la enim_fw-la agnitio_fw-la this_o acknowledgement_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n not_o before_o god_n but_o in_o our_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o save_v application_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o taste_v by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o perceive_v justify_v of_o we_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n from_o whence_o arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n whence_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o then_o at_o length_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o beget_v or_o produce_v peace_n of_o conscience_n dr._n twiss_n c._n 1._o p._n 2._o de_fw-fr elect._n he_o speak_v of_o justification_n in_o a_o double_a acceptation_n 1._o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v efficacious_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v 2._o he_o understand_v justification_n to_o be_v that_o notification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o absolution_n which_o follow_v faith_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o say_v that_o wicked_a vicious_a person_n allow_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v otherwise_o that_o whilst_o all_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o bid_v present_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v only_o proper_o call_v faith_n on_o christ_n fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v only_a faith_n concern_v christ_n hence_o mr._n norton_n have_v these_o word_n orthod_n p._n 315._o these_o be_v both_o truth_n 1._o justification_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v justification_n be_v the_o object_n faith_n be_v the_o act_n or_o be_v actual_o justify_v be_v a_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n maccovius_fw-la disput_fw-la xvi_o distinguish_v justification_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a active_a justification_n signify_v god_n absolution_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n from_o gild_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o account_v he_o righteous_a for_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o passive_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v 1._o this_o be_v one_o undivided_a act_n of_o god_n absolution_n by_o faith_n be_v repeat_v 2._o active_a precede_v faith_n passive_n follow_v etc._n etc._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n if_o you_o please_v for_o a_o diversion_n after_o this_o arduous_a attempt_n that_o i_o have_v make_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n for_o our_o recreation_n and_o treat_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o have_v get_v in_o faith_n to_o justify_v as_o a_o qualify_a act_n i_o doubt_v not_o now_o but_o to_o pleasure_v some_o of_o its_o relation_n and_o find_v they_o a_o place_n in_o justification_n too_o antinom_n stay_v not_o so_o hasty_a i_o do_v not_o find_v you_o have_v yet_o attain_v your_o end_n about_o faith_n festina_fw-la lentè_fw-fr cry_v not_o victoria_n yet_o but_o however_o gentleman_n see_v he_o be_v for_o a_o digression_n let_v he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v in_o digression_n from_o truth_n all_o along_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v digress_v from_o the_o way_n he_o have_v be_v in_o hitherto_o but_o by_o come_v into_o truth_n neonom_fw-la you_o judge_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v forgive_v before_o we_o confess_v sin_n p._n 255._o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n d._n w._n p._n 113._o antinom_n as_o a_o qualify_a condition_n gentleman_n this_o be_v no_o digression_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a line_n and_o method_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v take_v in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n first_o to_o bring_v in_o faith_n to_o justify_v as_o
will_v leave_v he_o to_o you_o calvinist_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v agree_v of_o in_o this_o question_n that_o justification_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o not_o equal_o or_o where_o be_v it_o that_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v ascribe_v justification_n to_o repentance_n at_o all_o you_o say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o import_v repentance_n be_v a_o dispose_n condition_n and_o faith_n a_o receive_a condition_n i._n e._n both_o dispose_n condition_n for_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v mere_o passive_a be_v a_o dispose_n condition_n your_o distinction_n be_v without_o difference_n dispose_v and_o qualify_a be_v all_o one_o but_o it_o seem_v one_o can_v do_v without_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v both_o qualify_a federal_n condition_n of_o justification_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o repentance_n do_v previous_o qualify_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o receive_a justification_n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la the_o seem_a difference_n be_v whether_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 114._o calvin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seem_a it_o be_v real_a you_o slip_v off_o from_o the_o question_n now_o and_o take_v to_o other_o term_n and_o ambiguous_a one_o too_o 1._o why_o keep_v you_o not_o to_o the_o word_n repentance_n as_o you_o begin_v 2._o why_o use_v you_o the_o term_n absolute_o necessary_a your_o term_n shall_v have_v be_v dispose_v condition_n to_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v true_o state_v according_a to_o your_o own_o sense_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualify_a condition_n to_o justification_n neonom_fw-la the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o question_n by_o what_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o word_n lay_v a_o strict_a stress_n from_o hence_o repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2.8_o and_o conversion_n refer_v to_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o antinom_n then_o you_o will_v have_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualify_a condition_n to_o justification_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v it_o be_v which_o part_n you_o please_v the_o first_o part_n or_o second_v a_o inclination_n or_o resolution_n to_o repent_v in_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n or_o repentance_n itself_o repentance_n in_o potentia_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o repentance_n under_o any_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o gracious_o bestow_v or_o not_o be_v a_o qualify_a condition_n of_o justification_n this_o question_v you_o must_v hold_v to_o and_o not_o start_v from_o the_o term_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a be_v sure_a in_o all_o your_o argument_n you_o conclude_v the_o question_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v prove_v then_o as_o repentance_n lie_v in_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n calvin_n be_v not_o this_o base_a shuffle_n of_o the_o card_n will_v you_o never_o lie_v aside_o your_o double-dealing_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o qualify_a condition_n we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n necessary_a as_o equivocal_a a_o word_n as_o can_v be_v use_v neeessary_a have_v as_o many_o acceptation_n as_o the_o word_n church_n have_v with_o some_o men._n a_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a antecedent_o and_o necessary_a consequent_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a antecedent_o many_o way_n as_o remote_o and_o primary_o necessary_a respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la only_o as_o necessary_a if_o you_o go_v to_o france_n to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o go_v to_o france_n nor_o the_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o causality_n as_o the_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la materialis_fw-la be_v necessary_a antecedent_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o there_o be_v remote_a necessity_n a_o great_a while_n before_o you_o come_v to_o what_o follow_v as_o a_o boy_n must_v be_v a_o apprentice_n before_o he_o be_v a_o common-council-man_n or_o alderman_n and_o there_o be_v consequent_a necessity_n neeessitas_fw-la dependentiae_fw-la relationis_fw-la precepti_fw-la officii_fw-la etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la i_o mean_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o dispose_n condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n as_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o complete_n condition_n calvin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o trident._n sess_n 6._o c._n 8._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o free_o rom._n 5._o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o express_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n faith_n do_v begin_v justification_n 20._o bellarm._n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o afterward_o assume_v to_o itself_o hope_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v perfect_v it_o and_o so_o you_o talk_v after_o they_o and_o much_o more_o in_o say_v that_o repentance_n begin_v justification_n and_o faith_n complete_v it_o the_o first_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v faith_n alone_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o joint_a procurement_n of_o obedience_n aphor._n p._n 302._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n aphor._n baxt._n aphor._n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v call_v a_o debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n thes_n 26._o yea_o in_o this_o merit_v the_o obligation_n to_o reward_n be_v god_n ordinate_a justice_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o worthiness_n lie_v in_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n aphor._n p._n 141._o neonom_fw-la that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n can_v include_v no_o less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n but_o god_n command_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n ergo_fw-la repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n minor_n prove_v act_v 3.19_o chap._n 2.38_o d._n w._n p._n 114._o calvin_n i_o tell_v you_o necessary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n because_o it_o be_v equivocal_a we_o all_o allow_v repentance_n a_o necessary_a concomitant_a or_o effect_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v subsequenti_fw-la necessitate_v officii_fw-la virtute_fw-la precepti_fw-la necessitate_v obligationis_fw-la &_o dependentiae_fw-la its_o necessary_a by_o a_o subsequent_a necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o gospel_n precept_n necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o connexion_n that_o gospel-promises_a and_o precept_n have_v to_o each_o other_o but_o not_o necessary_a as_o a_o qualify_a condition_n unto_o justification_n let_v i_o put_v your_o syllogism_n into_o intelligible_a term_n that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o dispose_n condition_n to_o forgiveness_n but_o god_n command_v repentance_n in_o order_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n and_o here_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o god_n command_v sinner_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o hear_v be_v not_o a_o qualify_a condition_n peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o not_o as_o a_o qualify_a condition_n to_o pardon_n so_o the_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n and_o spital_n be_v not_o a_o qualify_a condition_n for_o heal_v antecedent_o nor_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n those_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v blessing_n be_v mean_n choose_v by_o himself_o to_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n in_o and_o both_o the_o mean_n and_o blessing_n be_v gracious_o provide_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o even_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v but_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n by_o this_o you_o may_v mean_v at_o least_o in_o order_n thereto_o by_o way_n of_o meetness_n to_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o pardon_n before_o he_o have_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v you_o fallacious_o
still_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n thus_o upon_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v they_o out_o on_o these_o service_n till_o some_o way_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o they_o where_o be_v now_o that_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v be_v but_o once_o resolve_v of_o this_o thing_n that_o ail_fw-we this_o business_n of_o he_o be_v already_o dispatch_v to_o his_o hand_n viz._n sin_n pardon_v and_o wrath_n remove_v then_o all_o this_o selfishness_n will_v quick_o die_v then_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n sincere_o the_o end_n of_o your_o duty_n will_v be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n than_o you_o will_v see_v that_o your_o prayer_n tear_n fast_n and_o performance_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o rob_n god_n of_o his_o service_n by_o serve_v yourselves_o and_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o put_v your_o service_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n calvin_n you_o have_v now_o give_v very_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o intention_n and_o mean_v in_o those_o expression_n mr._n neonomian_n charge_v upon_o you_o as_o unsound_a though_o some_o of_o your_o expression_n bare_o take_v may_v give_v some_o offence_n which_o i_o think_v may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o truth_n you_o intend_v clothe_v with_o more_o unexceptionable_a word_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mr._n neonomian_n i_o think_v you_o may_v expose_v and_o banter_n most_o sermon_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v if_o you_o will_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n and_o not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o connexion_n upon_o what_o account_n such_o be_v speak_v but_o i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n let_v we_o have_v the_o positive_a truth_n from_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n neonom_fw-la you_o shall_v sir_n truth_n though_o we_o ought_v to_o intend_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o design_n therein_o express_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o public_a good_a yet_o we_o also_o lawful_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o strive_v after_o grace_n grow_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o service_n with_o a_o eve_n to_o and_o concern_v for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n d._n w._n p._n 152._o antinom_n you_o have_v deliver_v your_o opinion_n in_o a_o discreet_a proposition_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n do_v not_o run_v full_a enough_o it_o shall_v run_v thus_o from_o this_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o procurement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n entitle_v we_o to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o service_n grow_v in_o all_o grace_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o full_a inheritance_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o propose_v advantage_n to_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o perform_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o promise_v be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o propound_v profit_n from_o any_o duty_n as_o such_o only_a but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o every_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n for_o whatever_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o not_o for_o our_o duty_n sake_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a as_o a_o proper_a effect_n by_o way_n of_o remuneration_n of_o our_o duty_n perform_v for_o that_o can_v be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o rob_v of_o he_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v principal_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o what_o we_o do_v antinom_n be_v it_o not_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o principal_o but_o altogether_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o according_a to_o your_o position_n many_o sin_n will_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o paul_n persecution_n in_o his_o unregeneracy_n wherein_o he_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n think_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o public_a good_a with_o great_a concern_v nor_o whether_o gratitude_n to_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a service_n and_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v influence_n our_o aim_n and_o labour_n antinom_n gratitude_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o influence_n but_o be_v the_o very_a procatarctick_a move_a cause_n to_o we_o in_o all_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v every_o thought_n of_o purchase_v from_o god_n any_o benefit_n for_o what_o we_o do_v antinom_n therefore_o not_o to_o think_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n for_o the_o work_n sake_n at_o all_o for_o if_o so_o it_o be_v purchase_v in_o a_o law_n sense_n to_o have_v it_o upon_o federal_n conditionality_n of_o the_o work_v do_v be_v to_o have_v upon_o bargain_n and_o purchase_v term_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o right_a or_o as_o to_o continuation_n of_o right_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tertain_v but_o renounce_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o this_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o carnal_a selfishness_n or_o seek_v of_o pleasure_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n above_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a be_v the_o undo_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n antinom_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o undo_a sin_n of_o professor_n there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o sin_n more_o of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n undo_v to_o the_o world_n neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o spiritual_a improve_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n with_o we_o to_o our_o religious_a endeavour_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n not_o upon_o the_o ground_n aforementioned_a neonom_fw-la whether_o our_o soul_n advantage_n be_v not_o so_o join_v with_o god_n glory_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o intend_v both_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o labour_n antinom_n our_o soul_n advantage_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o we_o or_o gain_v by_o work_n and_o service_n the_o true_a question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o shall_v do_v work_n as_o entitle_v we_o to_o and_o gain_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o i_o deny_v because_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o can_v never_o be_v true_o so_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v or_o man_n may_v think_v of_o themselves_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n neonom_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o obtain_v those_o benefit_n and_o if_o so_o we_o then_o despise_v god_n ordination_n in_o not_o intend_v our_o obtain_n the_o benefit_n when_o we_o act_n those_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o we_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o do_v they_o for_o that_o end_n d._n w._n p._n 155._o antinom_n we_o have_v show_v that_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o your_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o entitle_v we_o to_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o a_o covenant_n state_n or_o stand_v 2._o we_o have_v show_v that_o you_o make_v grace_n and_o duty_n nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o drudgery_n and_o slavery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o work_v as_o for_o his_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o make_v they_o none_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o therefore_o 3._o you_o despise_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o his_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o never_o give_v they_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o ordain_v
to_o the_o hallow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o yea_o the_o spirit_n tell_v you_o the_o rest_n the_o non-elect_a jew_n be_v blind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n obtain_v for_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o say_v all_o about_o your_o serious_a offer_n unless_o you_o hold_v conditional_a election_n you_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o lay_v these_o foul_a charge_n and_o consequence_n upon_o god_n for_o whatever_o offer_v be_v make_v the_o non-elect_a will_n neither_o believe_v or_o be_v save_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o nonelection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o devil_n now_o say_v you_o than_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n these_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o become_v so_o to_o they_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o design_n of_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v that_o sinner_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v not_o that_o elect_a sinner_n shall_v be_v secure_a or_o non-elect_a despair_n but_o what_o be_v in_o god_n mind_n as_o his_o reason_n in_o make_v so_o indefinite_a a_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n who_o be_v election_n it_o be_v for_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o elect_n though_o a_o indefinite_a invitation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n make_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o equal_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o crit._n exit_fw-la hebreae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la collatione_fw-la appareat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respondere_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la hâ—braeo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nemo_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la maluerim_fw-la soporem_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la stuporem_fw-la convertere_fw-la ita_fw-la n._n hebraei_n vocant_fw-la altissimum_fw-la veternum_fw-la quod_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la adimat_fw-la idque_fw-la optimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la precessit_fw-la de_fw-la callo_n sive_fw-la obduratione_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la oculis_fw-la de_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la videndam_fw-la &_o auribus_fw-la ad_fw-la audiâ—ndum_fw-la ineptis_fw-la beza_n chrâ—sost_n theophyl_n oecum_fw-la interpret_v spiritum_fw-la staporis_fw-la &_o pertinacity_n i_o e._n animum_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la obstinatum_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la aut_fw-la moveri_fw-la quasi_fw-la clavo_fw-la affixum_fw-la lee_n crit._n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v stand_v against_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o banter_n rom._n 11.8_o 9_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o only_o blind_v but_o harden_v judicial_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.10_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deep_a sleep_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o lxii_o which_o primary_o signify_v compunction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compungo_fw-la and_o use_v act_n 2.37_o it_o signify_v a_o mind_n fix_v and_o pertinacious_a in_o evil_n god_n have_v send_v or_o give_v they_o say_v paul_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v down_o a_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o notwithstanding_o the_o offer_n make_v the_o non-elect_a fall_n under_o this_o judicial_a proceed_n of_o god_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n give_v they_o eye_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n a_o stumble_n to_o they_o nay_o you_o say_v then_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n every_o sin_n alike_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n unpardonable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o that_o god_n can_v pardon_v but_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pardon_v in_o some_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o other_o god_n be_v not_o pardon_v a_o sin_n or_o person_n make_v not_o it_o or_o he_o unpardonable_a ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o from_o the_o positive_a and_o declare_a will_n of_o christ_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v a_o exception_n upon_o this_o species_n of_o sin_n or_o individual_a sin_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o but_o for_o this_o reason_n no_o other_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a christ_n that_o speak_v the_o one_o speak_v the_o other_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n ver_fw-la 32._o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvellous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n in_o you_o to_o draw_v this_o inference_n upon_o christ_n because_o sin_n in_o the_o non-elect_a be_v not_o forgive_v eventual_o therefore_o now_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v as_o unpardonable_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neonom_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v christ_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n but_o his_o own_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o man_n regard_v to_o his_o promise_a benefit_n be_v all_o forbid_a even_o when_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v that_o which_o subserve_v his_o government_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o the_o method_n of_o it_o antinom_n you_o need_v say_v no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o express_v your_o repentance_n for_o what_o you_o have_v speak_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o christ_n rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n do_v christ_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n or_o dispense_v grace_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o work_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o this_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n on_o the_o providential_a throne_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v this_o his_o rule_n of_o save_a sinner_n do_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n to_o command_n and_o regard_n to_o promise_v make_v upon_o such_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v so_o sinner_n uncalled_a and_o call_v be_v all_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n neonom_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o these_o as_o determine_v as_o our_o own_o good_a have_v not_o god_n fix_v and_o secure_v his_o own_o glory_n antinom_n he_o have_v so_o he_o have_v fix_v it_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o blessing_n therein_o and_o because_o christ_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n freegrace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n by_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o our_o own_o work_n even_o the_o best_a we_o can_v do_v neonom_fw-la i_o can_v show_v that_o we_o cant_v sincere_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a but_o we_o therein_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o require_v we_o to_o intend_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o concurrence_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o can_v true_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n but_o therein_o we_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a man_n must_v first_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n but_o 1._o man_n may_v sincere_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a for_o so_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o so_o will_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n rom._n 3.22_o 2._o how_o many_o man_n sincere_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o true_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a psal_n 4._o and_o seek_v it_o in_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a in_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.31_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o your_o mistake_n antinom_n i_o pray_v mend_v and_o recant_v your_o own_o gross_a error_n
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
for_o he_o thank_v god_n though_o natural_o a_o body_n of_o death_n grow_v up_o by_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n ch._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o you_o will_v say_v no_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n own_o people_n so_o there_o will_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o fall_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n stand_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o condemnation_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v some_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o the_o law_n may_v do_v to_o person_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o now_o what_o can_v sin_n do_v when_o it_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n and_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_a and_o hourly_o against_o the_o lord_n 512._o dr._n c._n p._n 512._o and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o ease_v upon_o good_a ground_n distress_v conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o these_o sin_n as_o uncancel_v and_o these_o debt_n as_o true_a debt_n it_o be_v true_a so_o long_a theâ—e_n sin_n may_v work_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_v in_o person_n but_o for_o believer_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v read_v fair_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o desert_n of_o these_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o inflict_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cancel_v and_o blot_v out_o isa_n 43._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a our_o sin_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n but_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v deserve_v speak_v peace_n to_o every_o believer_n 513._o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o though_o natural_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o this_o sting_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a before_o man_n come_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n their_o sin_n stare_v in_o their_o face_n seem_v to_o spit_n fire_n at_o they_o but_o as_o child_n will_v put_v one_o of_o their_o company_n into_o a_o hideous_a posture_n cause_v every_o one_o that_o know_v it_o not_o to_o run_v from_o he_o so_o sin_n be_v set_v up_o by_o satan_n with_o a_o terrible_a visage_n as_o it_o be_v to_o spit_n fire_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o seem_v very_o threaten_v and_o dreadful_a but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o terror_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n i_o say_v all_o the_o terror_n and_o ghastliness_n and_o hideousness_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o satan_n be_v spend_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o live_a roar_a lion_n be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o dead_a lion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o stick_n or_o stone_n to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a while_o sin_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a but_o when_o sin_n itself_o be_v dead_a then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o terror_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a lion_n thus_o i_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o as_o it_o smile_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o promise_a countenance_n 513._o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_a their_o sweet_a lord_n but_o as_o commit_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v crucify_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n calvin_n mr._n antinom_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o the_o natural_a hurt_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o hurt_n he_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n which_o condemn_v nature_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o sin_n past_a that_o lie_v upon_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v with_o allure_a smile_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o he_o say_v they_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_a our_o dear_a lord_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n which_o no_o way_n fall_v short_a nay_o to_o i_o it_o be_v far_o more_o condemnable_a than_o any_o expression_n that_o you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o under_o this_o head_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v be_v take_v away_o as_o you_o do_v there_o in_o our_o sponsor_n answer_v the_o penal_a sanction_n so_o far_o you_o justify_v all_o he_o say_v but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o against_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n itself_o shall_v not_o hurt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o punishment_n nay_o that_o sin_n in_o its_o proper_a nature_n and_o filthiness_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n to_o take_v it_o away_o now_o how_o come_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v pardon_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sin_n pardon_v than_o christ_n bear_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o bear_n it_o no_o more_o than_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o obliquity_n and_o fault_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v gentleman_n we_o may_v dismiss_v this_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o charge_n prove_v so_o false_a a_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o any_o further_a upon_o it_o and_o i_o think_v gentleman_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o antinom_n pray_v mr._n calvinist_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o point_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n calvin_n well_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o can_v with_o myself_o but_o you_o must_v whip_v the_o top_n with_o he_o he_o will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o answer_v his_o impertinence_n i_o pray_v then_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o call_v truth_n in_o your_o usual_a dogmatize_v way_n neonom_fw-la truth_n its_o true_a of_o believer_n that_o if_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o will_v thereby_o come_v to_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 180._o antinom_n how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o truth_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v i_o can_v call_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o rule_n of_o falsehood_n in_o logic_n though_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la sit_fw-la leo_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupes_fw-la such_o proposition_n be_v childish_a when_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v catch_v lark_n throw_v the_o p_v of_o a_o quill_n over_o the_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o silver_n spoon_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v
doctor_n intend_v unless_o you_o equivocate_v as_o you_o be_v want_v to_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o i_o perceive_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o real_a difference_n 1._o it_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a if_o a_o believer_n shall_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v against_o plain_a text_n direct_v to_o believer_n antinom_n 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o denunciation_n upon_o a_o suppose_n of_o that_o aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n supposition_n be_v not_o always_o position_n that_o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v ever_o in_o be_v and_o they_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n because_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v or_o because_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v a_o ponere_fw-la or_o tollere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o take_v away_o or_o establish_v the_o other_o as_o now_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o boast_v of_o if_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v but_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v make_v but_o the_o proposition_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o it_o may_v argue_v and_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12.14_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v chap._n 8.13_o of_o true_a believer_n but_o use_v a_o argument_n to_o unhinge_v and_o loose_v professor_n from_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o such_o be_v debtor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v real_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a state_n you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v look_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v in_o that_o state_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o you_o or_o i_o live_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o state_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n 3._o where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v so_o favourable_o as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n the_o near_a be_v pag._n 429._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n forget_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a in_o you_o or_o do_v by_o you_o and_o let_v all_o your_o triumph_v and_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o only_o in_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o martyr_n do_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v you_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mighty_a let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n that_o you_o be_v worse_o or_o less_o than_o other_o for_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o part_n christ_n and_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o join_v to_o he_o where_o be_v here_o the_o say_n that_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v all_o along_o your_o way_n to_o forge_v the_o horse-shoe_n first_o and_o then_o nail_v it_o to_o what_o foot_n you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o awe_n his_o soul_n against_o security_n with_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v long_o herein_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o suspect_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o danger_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v thereby_o he_o render_v the_o gospel-threatning_n as_o urge_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v all_o foolish_a antinom_n where_o do_v the_o doctor_n lie_v down_o this_o position_n by_o way_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v only_o a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o we_o leave_v such_o believer_n to_o your_o management_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o better_a thing_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o true_a believer_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o they_o 2._o if_o nothing_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o your_o gospel_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o suspect_v his_o state_n if_o nothing_o rouse_v he_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v kill_v thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o the_o sinner_n die_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a term_n of_o art_n the_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v like_o your_o rule_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o stuff_n be_v your_o speak_n of_o the_o urge_n of_o gospel_n threaten_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o threaten_n be_v gospel_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n do_v work_v that_o way_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o produce_v holiness_n viz._n by_o urge_v gospel-threatning_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o position_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a neonom_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v at_o liberty_n sharp_o to_o afflict_v a_o justify_v person_n for_o provoke_a sin_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v against_o soul-destroying_a judgement_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v justice_n therefore_o as_o your_o affliction_n be_v not_o expiatory_a in_o whole_a or_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v for_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v they_o for_o sin_n in_o another_o sense_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o satisfy_n for_o it_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n aught_o to_o fear_v god_n present_a rebuke_n for_o such_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n he_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v present_a rebuke_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yea_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o maintain_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o to_o live_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lash_n he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o due_a gospel_n fear_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o its_o only_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o
be_v a_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v christ_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n under_o his_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n never_o hate_v his_o person_n in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o suffer_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a any_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o worst_a criminal_a shall_v hate_v his_o person_n yet_o his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o present_a state_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o include_v in_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o syriack_n word_n sabactani_fw-la and_o take_v from_o psal_n 22._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v signify_v dereliquit_fw-la deseruit_fw-la and_o so_o render_v by_o the_o lxxii_o and_o the_o evangelist_n abhorrere_fw-la being_n use_v by_o classic_a author_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o be_v averse_a to_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n marriage_n cic._n abborret_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la vulgi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n ear_n abhorrere_fw-la a_o nuptiis_fw-la to_o be_v averse_a to_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o aversion_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o or_o a_o person_n in_o it_o so_o god_n have_v pure_a eye_n than_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o behold_v or_o endure_v iniquity_n forsake_v and_o turn_v away_o as_o it_o be_v abhor_v his_o son_n stand_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n consider_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n be_v bring_v in_o prophetical_o by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n psal_n 22._o and_o be_v actual_o apply_v to_o himself_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.46_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o this_o same_o state_n of_o his_o suffer_v this_o word_n abhor_v be_v use_v by_o our_o interpreter_n most_o proper_o psal_n 89.38_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o thou_o have_v abhor_v thou_o have_v be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o anoint_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o with_o thy_o messiah_n and_o the_o 72._o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v abhor_v sign_n sprevit_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o by_o the_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v contemn_v or_o despise_v percitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dereliquit_fw-la absecit_fw-la deseruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprevit_fw-la resâ—â—nt_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la aversatus_fw-la est_fw-la abhoruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exconduit_n furere_fw-la percitus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o three_o such_o high_o significant_a word_n shall_v he_o here_o use_v in_o one_o verse_n as_o expressive_a of_o the_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o thou_o have_v desert_v thou_o have_v abhor_v thou_o have_v deal_v in_o fury_n of_o wrath_n with_o thy_o messiah_n in_o dr._n abbot_n defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n p._n 428._o we_o have_v the_o follow_a passage_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v lay_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o himself_o count_v he_o with_o sinner_n by_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o deal_v with_o he_o himself_o according_o so_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o thy_o indignation_n lie_v borâ—_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o storm_n lord_n why_o abhor_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o thy_o wrathful_a displeasure_n go_v over_o i_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o have_v undo_v i_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v except_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o qoute_v psal_n 89.38_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o athenas_n interp._n psal_n by_o arnob_n and_o hierom._n on_o psal_n 87._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mis-representation_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n which_o wâ—â—â—_n take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n to_o rehearse_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n and_o as_o to_o your_o charge_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o affirm_v and_o insist_o on_o for_o error_n i_o shall_v mention_v brief_o some_o principal_a one_o under_o the_o next_o head_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o just_a exception_n lie_v against_o your_o book_n we_o have_v this_o to_o charge_n that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v material_a full_o and_o right_o state_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o 1._o you_o have_v not_o right_o divide_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o confound_v they_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o you_o have_v condemn_v truth_n for_o error_n and_o assert_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n 3._o you_o have_v stuff_v your_o position_n with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o term_n that_o instead_o of_o state_v you_o have_v perplex_v they_o and_o so_o that_o when_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a you_o mean_v another_o let_v i_o but_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o debate_n 1._o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a falseness_n you_o state_n truth_n and_o error_n in_o your_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o chapter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n you_o plain_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o to_o effect_n which_o be_v no_o imputation_n at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o person_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o spot_n remain_v in_o justify_v one_o as_o they_o stand_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o perfect_o justify_v and_o then_o impute_a righteousness_n must_v be_v imperfect_a c._n 7._o 3._o you_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o federal_n condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o or_o that_o this_o covenant-transaction_n be_v pleadable_a by_o we_o if_o all_o this_o be_v error_n what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assembly_n c._n 8._o p._n 53_o 58._o 4._o you_o condemn_v this_o for_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n before_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n c._n 10._o p._n 81._o 5._o you_o insinuate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o p._n 91._o 6._o you_o insinuate_v persuasion_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n c._n 9_o p._n 73._o and_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o justify_v as_o qualify_a condition_n c._n 12._o p._n 102_o 114._o 7._o you_o insinuate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n assert_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n joh._n 14.6_o c._n 13._o p._n 121._o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o you_o design_v in_o c._n 14._o be_v to_o condemn_v this_o great_a gospel-truth_n for_o error_n that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v from_o life_n but_o for_o life_n p._n 153._o 9_o you_o condemn_v all_o way_n of_o assurance_n beside_o by-sign_n and_o mark_n find_v in_o we_o among_o which_o perseverance_n be_v the_o great_a here_o you_o condemn_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n c._n 15_o 160_o 161._o 10._o you_o charge_v that_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v one_o c._n 16._o p._n 170._o and_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condemnation_n c._n 17._o p._n 181._o and_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindicative-justice_n and_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n c._n 18._o p._n 150._o 11._o you_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n true_a acceptation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 196._o 3._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v name_v
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o